10._o 16_o type_n of_o christ_n 7._o 25_o type_n but_o shadow_n 8._o 12_o type_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n 13._o 128_o type_n legal_a be_v sacred_a 9_o 3._o type_n may_v set_v out_o many_o misterye_n 9_o 6_o type_n legal_a can_v not_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n 9_o 49._o type_n legal_a concern_v the_o outward_a man_n 9_o 50_o type_n and_o truth_n great_o differ_v 9_o 76_o type_n ground_v on_o equity_n 9_o 97_o type_n and_o truth_n alike_o 9_o 98_o type_n how_o far_o take_v away_o 10._o 24_o type_n very_o glorious_a 10._o 58_o five_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 16_o 17_o veil_n tipyfy_v christ_n flesh_n 10._o 58_o vengeance_n be_v god_n 10._o 112_o and_o 11._o 158_o valour_n commendable_a 11._o 236_o valour_n wrought_v by_o faith_n 11._o 237_o very_o 7._o 37_o visit_v god_n do_v 2._o 56_o unbelief_n harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o 84_o 92_o unbelief_n make_v a_o evil_a heart_n 3._o 128_o unbelief_n hinder_v not_o god_n goodness_n 3._o 97._o 100_o unbelief_n damage_n 3._o 129_o 171_o and_o 4._o 26_o unbelief_n how_o prevent_v and_o redress_v 3._o 130_o unbelief_n a_o great_a sin_n 6._o 100_o 143_o unbelief_n make_v void_a christ_n last_o will_v 9_o 95_o unbelief_n cause_v destruction_n 11._o 18_o unbeliever_n exclude_v from_o believer_n privilege_n 4_o 21_o 39_o and_o 11._o 31_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v bloody_a unclean_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n 9_o 74_o unclean_a be_v all_o thing_n to_o sinner_n 9_o 104_o unclean_a be_v all_o man_n 9_o 105_o uncleanness_n legal_a not_o simple_o sinful_a 1._o 28_o union_n of_o christ_n hypostatical_a 1._o 15_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n 2._o 104_o 3_o 151_o union_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o one_o covenant_n 8._o 37_o universal_a obedience_n 8._o 16_o university_n see_v seminary_n voice_n of_o christ_n 3._o 78_o voice_n of_o christ_n how_o to_o be_v hear_v 3._o 77_o voluntary_a see_v willing_a urim_n and_o thummim_fw-la 8._o §_o 4_o w_n weigh_v to_o heaven_n not_o manifest_v under_o the_o law_n 9_o 47_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o 110_o wait_n upon_o godswill_n 10._o 37_o wait_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n 6._o 110_o wait_n with_o patience_n 6._o 111_o wait_a obtain_v the_o promise_n 6._o 112_o wander_v confessor_n do_v 11._o 260_o 268_o 269_o want_n whereunto_o confessor_n may_v bring_v 11._o 262_o war_n lawful_a 7._o 9_o and_o 11._o 227_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 239_o watch_v minister_n must_v 13._o 149_o watch._n they_o must_v for_o soul_n 13._o 150_o wash_n legal_a 9_o 50_o water_v purify_n 9_o 70_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v 9_o 101_o way_n what_o it_o be_v 10._o 54_o way_n to_o heaven_n open_v 10._o 53_o way_n new_a and_o live_v consecrate_v 10._o 55_o 56_o weak_a make_v strong_a 11._o 233_o 234_o will._n see_v testament_n will_v of_o god_n his_o rule_n 2._o 37_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o part_n 1._o 11_o will_n of_o god_n many_o way_n manifest_v ibid._n willing_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v 6._o 130_o will_n of_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v 9_o 141_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n rule_n 10._o 19_o 20_o will_n of_o god_n make_v christ_n sacrifice_n perfect_a 10_o 26_o will_n of_o god_n be_v saint_n rule_v 11._o 27_o 83_o will_n of_o man_n free_a 3._o 81._o in_o what_o free_a 4._o 63_o will_n can_v be_v force_v 3._o 83_o willing_a suffrer_n 11._o 246_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a 13._o 196_o willing_o christ_n offer_v himself_o 9_o 79_o and_o 10._o 15_o 19_o willing_o refuse_v honour_n 11._o 136_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n 3._o 107._o and_o 10._o 88_o wilfulness_n dangerous_a 3._o 108_o wilful_a ignorance_n 3._o 111_o witness_v god_n give_v to_o his_o word_n 2._o 28_o witness_v moses_n do_v 3._o 53_o witness_n god_n always_o have_v 3._o 53._o and_o 12._o 2_o witness_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n 11._o 6_o witness_n honourable_a 11._o 6_o witness_n of_o faith_n 11._o 13_o wife_n faith_n useful_a to_o husband_n 11._o 58_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n 11._o 53_o wonder_n 2._o 31_o 32_o wonder_n under_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o differ_v 2._o 36_o word_n of_o god_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 11_o word_n of_o christ_n powerful_a 1._o 25_o word_n of_o angel_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 96._o and_o 2._o 9_o word_n of_o god_n steadfast_a 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o word_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 20_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v respect_v 2._o 10_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v quote_v 3._o 74_o word_n why_o say_v to_o be_v god_n 4._o 69_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a 4._o 70_o word_n of_o god_n sharp_a than_o a_o sword_n 4._o 71_o word_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n 4._o 72_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n 4._o 73_o word_n a_o exact_a critic_n 4._o 74_o word_n why_o style_v good_a 6._o 35_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v heed_v with_o all_o circumspection_n 12._o 123_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v 12._o 125_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 1._o 132_o 134._o and_o 4._o 27_o work_n extraordinary_a work_n on_o incredulous_a 3._o 99_o work_n of_o god_n how_o finish_v 4._o 28_o work_n to_o be_v forbear_v on_o sabbath_n 4._o 31_o work_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o man_n 4._o 48_o work_n our_o own_o what_o be_v 4._o 58_o work_n in_o heaven_n 4._o 60_o work_n dead_a 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 84_o work_n good_a accompany_v with_o salvation_n 6._o 57_o see_v charity_n see_v good_a work_n what_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v 6._o 65_o work_n of_o man_n merit_v not_o 6._o 66._o work_n do_v not_o justify_v 9_o 104._o and_o 11._o 190_o work_n a_o evidence_n of_o good_a conscience_n 13._o 157_o work_v of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o 13._o 174_o 175_o world_n how_o take_v 1._o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o and_o 9_o 141_o world_n not_o eternal_a 1._o 129_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o 6._o 36_o world_n to_o be_v leave_v 11._o 32._o and_o 13._o 133_o world_n end_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 9_o 129_o world_n of_o ungodly_a perish_v 11._o 32_o world_n disrespect_a by_o believer_n 11._o 73_o worship_n divine_a and_o civil_a 1._o 74_o 75_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n ibid._n worship_n not_o due_a to_o angel_n 2._o 44_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o warrant_v 7._o 76_o worship_n on_o all_o occasion_n 11._o 113_o worthy_a count_v worthy_a 3._o 42_o worthy_n more_o than_o register_v 11._o 192_o wrath_n attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o wrath_n of_o god_n incense_v be_v terrible_a 12._o 137_o write_v god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n 8._o 63._o 65._o y._n yield_v of_o themselves_o do_v opposition_n against_o god_n 11._o 176_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n 11._o 132_o yesterday_o how_o take_v 13._o 112_o young_a prefer_v 11._o 11_o 106_o 111_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n explicate_v in_o this_o commentart_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o the_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 67_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 17_o 6._o 55_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 111_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 82_o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 101_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 4_o 9_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 149_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 92_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 61_o 62_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 109_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 102_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 84_o 9_o 131_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 120_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 135_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 111_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 137_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 108_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 18_o 108_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 51._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 92_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 71_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 127_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 152_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8_o 76_o 10._o 35_o 12._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 139_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o they_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dedication_n of_o book_n to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 1._o one_o man_n and_o by_o name_n to_o theophilus_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o direct_v only_o to_o titus_n by_o name_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_a benediction_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o tit._n 3._o 15._o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o so_o carry_v as_o sundry_a general_a instruction_n meet_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v couch_v therein_o all_o christian_n therefore_o be_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o heedful_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o in_o special_a they_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o sundry_a passage_n thereof_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o future_a time_n to_o be_v broach_v rather_o than_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v discover_v such_o as_o these_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o yea_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unbloody_a son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v many_o intercessor_n and_o meaiator_n to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o papist_n long_o since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o as_o this_o epistle_n in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v much_o infest_a with_o popish_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o more_o hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o immortal_a and_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o inbred_a superstition_n about_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n so_o implacable_a be_v their_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o cause_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o countryman_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o st_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o priest_n ruler_n and_o other_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o fierce_o and_o violent_o persecute_v than_o he_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n of_o themselves_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n act_n 142_o 19_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n chap._n 10._o 32_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o all_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o forcible_a encouragement_n and_o with_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o sore_a vengeance_n against_o apostasy_n st_n paul_n word_n be_v of_o old_a say_v to_o be_v thunder_n which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o apostasy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o jovinian_a chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12._o 25_o 29._o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaical_a type_n be_v exhibit_v be_v notwithstanding_o so_o superstitious_o and_o pertinacious_o addict_v to_o those_o legal_a rite_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o but_o in_o maintenance_n of_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o thousand_o be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 15._o 5_o and_o 21._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o main_a point_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o main_a mark_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v therein_o namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o alsufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o type_n whether_o they_o be_v choice_a person_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a place_n sacred_a instrument_n sacred_a action_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a epistle_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o christ_n two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n his_o three_o office_n princely_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o this_o do_v tend_v all_o the_o divine_a instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n denunciation_n the_o several_a point_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v all_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o rule_n for_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n yet_o sometime_o he_o fall_v into_o pertinent_a digression_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o reprehension_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o those_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o about_o christ._n these_o be_v 1._o summary_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 3._o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o title_n son_n and_o in_o this_o divine_a work_n make_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o be_v intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v our_o sin_n which_o presuppose_v blood_n for_o blood_n only_o purge_v sin_n chap._n 9_o 22._o and_o blood_n demonstrate_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o title_n son_n in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d by_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o by_o those_o phrase_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n declare_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 5._o his_o princely_a or_o regal_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o
give_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o earnest_a have_v reference_n see_v §_o 5._o v._o matter_n of_o weight_n again_o and_o again_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o express_n of_o the_o object_n here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v §_o 5._o vi_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n aught_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v vii_o in_o provoke_v other_o to_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o incite_v ourselves_o see_v §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o by_o use_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we._n see_v §_o 4._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v slight_o heed_v may_v be_v lose_v see_v §_o 6._o ix_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v lose_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v let_v slip_v see_v §_o 6._o x._o the_o fault_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o motive_n upon_o the_o duty_n thus_o lest_o we_o shall_v declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 6._o xi_o what_o be_v not_o at_o once_o lose_v may_v be_v lose_v at_o another_o time_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o enforce_v his_o matter_n verse_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o verse_n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n use_v one_o motive_n before_o §_o 6._o he_o add_v this_o to_o enforce_v they_o the_o further_a to_o observe_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o add_v one_o reason_n to_o another_o as_o two_o blow_n strike_v a_o nail_n deep_o in_o than_o one_o but_o by_o produce_v another_o more_o forcible_a motive_n than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o a_o damage_n namely_o loss_n of_o a_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o well_o hee_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v vengeance_n sore_a vengeance_n even_o sore_a than_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o interrogation_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o next_o particle_n if_o though_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a conjunction_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v question_n thereof_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no._n it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a undeniable_a ground_n to_o infer_v another_o truth_n thereupon_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o joh._n 8._o 46_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a point_n that_o the_o speak_v truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o aggravate_v their_o undelief_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v put_v into_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n this_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o thus_o if_o i_o speak_v truth_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o but_o i_o speak_v truth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o so_o here_o if_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v sore_o punish_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o slight_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v pnnish_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v show_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n than_o the_o majus_fw-la word_n of_o christ._n of_o this_o kind_n of_o conditional_a expression_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 60._o see_v also_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v that_o message_n or_o errand_n as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v which_o angel_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o man_n even_o so_o much_o of_o god_n will_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o several_a function_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 70_o 71_o 82_o etc._n etc._n some_o restrain_v the_o word_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o foa_o that_o purpose_n allege_v act_n 7._o 53._o and_o gal._n 3._o 19_o again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o law_n he_o that_o give_v it_o sai_z i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o for_o of_o he_o speak_v this_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12._o 26._o he_o there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o moses_n deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o seem_a difference_n about_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o due_a observe_v of_o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n even_o jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n §_o 107_o 128._o so_o as_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o son_n be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o the_o father_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v and_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o father_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v ministerial_o and_o secondary_o god_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n afterward_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o name_n give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n make_v know_v all_o the_o other_o law_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o moses_n first_o and_o then_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v they_o to_o the_o people_n 3._o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o angel_n deliver_v the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v ministerial_o this_o phrase_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n or_o among_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n the_o greek_a herod_n word_n translate_v disposition_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o sometime_o signify_v company_n dispose_v together_o or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o these_o saint_n be_v holy_a angel_n even_o those_o twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n mention_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n psal._n 68_o 17._o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3._o 19_o may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v among_o angel_n who_o attend_v the_o lord_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n as_o they_o will_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 31._o hereof_o see_v more_o on_o the_o first_o chap._n §_n
96._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o word_n of_o angel_n here_o mean_v but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o extend_v to_o other_o particular_n also_o which_o at_o other_o time_n angel_n deliver_v from_o god_n to_o man_n for_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n god_n frequent_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n §_o 96._o and_o wheresoever_o any_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o any_o person_n for_o any_o light_a esteem_n of_o that_o message_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o god_n word_n by_o any_o minister_n deliver_v some_o take_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o messenger_n loc_n from_o god_n that_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o large_a extent_n of_o angel_n see_v on_o the_o first_o chapt._n §_o 79_o 82._o if_o angel_n be_v here_o thus_o large_o take_v under_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v comprise_v every_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o any_o minister_n whether_o ordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o levite_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n or_o celestial_a as_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n or_o message_n of_o any_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o isa._n 13._o 20._o gal._n 4._o 14._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o comparison_n will_v lie_v betwixt_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a this_o comparison_n will_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o incite_v christian_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o high_a esteem_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o further_o deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5_o 7_o 16._o of_o celestial_a angel_n clear_o manifest_v that_o such_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n §._o 11._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v steadfast_a that_o be_v firm_a stable_n 121._o inviolable_a that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v gainsay_v or_o neglect_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n promise_n which_o never_o fail_v rom._n 4._o 16._o to_o a_o anchor_n that_o fast_o hold_v a_o ship_n heb._n 6._o 19_o and_o to_o a_o testament_n ratify_v by_o the_o testator_n death_n which_o no_o man_n alter_v heb._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 15._o the_o reason_n hereof_o rest_v not_o simple_o on_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o angel_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o master_n who_o send_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ambassador_n or_o of_o a_o herald_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a as_o good_a angel_n be_v they_o will_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o will_v also_o deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o send_v they_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v steadfast_a for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_z 1._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o change_v not_o mat_n 3._o 6_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n some_o object_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n against_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o any_o abrogation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o god_n law_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o kind_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 1_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v steadfast_a so_o long_o as_o the_o polity_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o continue_v 2_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v steadfast_a till_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o accomplishment_n it_o remain_v everlasting_o steadfast_a 3_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v here_o take_v to_o be_v especial_o intend_v be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a law_n it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o this_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luke_n 16_o 17._o law_n indeed_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a circumstance_n such_o as_o these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v namely_o to_o justify_v such_o as_o shall_v in_o themselves_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o the_o end_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o the_o man_n namely_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o another_o nor_o a_o surety_n for_o he_o which_o do_v namely_o perfect_o without_o fail_v in_o any_o particular_a those_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o law_n our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o express_v we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o curse_n for_o every_o transgression_n according_a to_o this_o tenor_n thereof_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o our_o freedom_n from_o this_o curse_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o accept_v no_o endeavour_n without_o absolute_a perfection_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o curse_n import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o pronounce_v every_o one_o curse_a that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3._o 10._o our_o freedom_n from_o this_o rigour_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 4_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o aggravate_v power_n which_o the_o law_n have_v over_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n commit_v sin_n even_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a rom._n 7._o 13._o from_o this_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 22_o 25._o but_o notwithstanding_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o law_n remain_v most_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o exact_a form_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a meet_a and_o unmeet_a and_o of_o what_o be_v due_a
sort_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d sign_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d wonder_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n 2._o by_o their_o variety_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d divers_a gift_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o their_o distribution_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o manifest_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n i._o motive_n may_v be_v add_v to_o motive_n to_o that_o motive_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o noâ—…_n hee_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o verse_n another_o motive_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n ii_o supposition_n may_v imply_v unquestionable_a truth_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o iii_o angel_n be_v of_o old_a god_n minister_n to_o his_o church_n they_o speak_v his_o word_n see_v §_o 10._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a so_o be_v it_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 11_o 12._o v._o divine_a vengeance_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o forbear_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o word_n speak_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o that_o very_a end_n allege_v vi_o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o sin_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 14._o vii_o nâ—…_n sin_n shall_v pass_v unrevenged_a this_o general_a particle_n every_o intend_v this_o viii_o pknishment_n be_v due_a to_o transgression_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n see_v §_o 16._o ix_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 17._o x_o transgressor_n shall_v receive_v vengeance_n will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o verb_n receive_v intimate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 17._o xi_o revenge_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sure_a this_o interrogative_n how_o intimate_v as_o much_o 3._o see_v §_o 18._o xii_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n upon_o the_o former_a declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n for_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v thereupon_o infer_v see_v §_o 18._o xiii_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o such_o see_v §_o 19_o fourteen_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o pronoun_n we_o include_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v see_v §_o 18._o xv._n the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v salvation_n see_v §_o 20._o xvi_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o great_a this_o word_n so_o great_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o people_n see_v §_o 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o preach_v see_v §_o 22._o xviii_o the_o word_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n preach_v it_o see_v §_o 23._o xix_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o express_o assert_v see_v §_o 24._o xx._n god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxi_o many_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o thus_o by_o other_o preacher_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v be_v confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxii_o apostle_n succeed_v christ._n these_o be_v they_o who_o hear_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o xxiii_o preacher_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o text._n see_v §_o 27._o xxiv_o god_n add_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v here_o express_o 4._o set_v down_o see_v §_o 28._o xxv_o god_n only_o can_v work_v miracle_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o god_n proper_a act._n see_v §_o 28._o xxvi_o miracle_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 29._o xxvii_o work_n be_v witness_n to_o god_n word_n god_n by_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v §_o 30._o xxviii_o sign_n by_o visible_a object_n confirm_v divine_a matter_n xxix_o wonder_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a xxx_o miracle_n also_o do_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o they_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o those_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n see_v §_o 31_o 32._o xxxi_o divers_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 34._o xxxii_o man_n gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o style_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxiii_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v abundant_o give_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n have_v then_o need_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 35._o xxxiv_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o join_v with_o miracle_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxv_o man_n function_n and_o ability_n be_v of_o god_n ibid._n xxxvi_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 36._o xxxvii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n then_o his_o own_o will_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o imply_v as_o much_o xxxviii_o god_n order_v man_n part_n and_o place_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n a_o nine_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v to_o those_o â—…ght_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 64._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o angel_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o double_a transition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o christ_n excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortatory_n digression_n unto_o his_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v man_n even_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n even_o man-god_n the_o reason_n here_o produce_v be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o for_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n 1._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46._o it_o be_v express_v negative_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a in_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o only_o
for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o special_a and_o principal_a inhabitant_n in_o this_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a member_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n final_o all_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o manifold_a mean_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o all_o these_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o time_n past_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v to_o this_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 48._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o angel_n authority_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n set_v out_o in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n here_o intimate_v 2._o the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n he_o show_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o act_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o person_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v 2._o amplify_v in_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o authority_n be_v thus_o express_v put_v in_o subjection_n in_o the_o restraint_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n both_o who_o restrain_v he_o and_o also_o who_o be_v restrain_v angel_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o restraint_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o put_v etc._n etc._n §._o 49._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v the_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o causal_n particle_n for._n therefore_o more_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n word_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o ii_o god_n give_v authority_n and_o dignity_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o put_v in_o subjection_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n iii_o none_n have_v right_a to_o any_o authority_n that_o have_v it_o not_o of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iv._o there_o be_v a_o church_n to_o come_v after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o expect_v for_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v have_v also_o reference_n to_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n vi_o angel_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v christ_n church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n vii_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o it_o §._o 50._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o produce_v a_o divine_a testimony_n verse_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o begin_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o amplify_a whereof_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n now_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a christ_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o apostle_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inseriority_n of_o angel_n here_o he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n be_v grant_v to_o christ._n therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 2._o but_o which_o be_v here_o make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n thus_o god_n put_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v though_o that_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o in_o general_a term_n he_o thus_o produce_v one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v if_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v see_v god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o have_v he_o put_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o express_v not_o the_o author_n but_o indefinite_o say_v one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v in_o other_o place_n luke_n 9_o 57_o &_o 13._o 6._o nor_o the_o book_n but_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a particle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d accent_v signify_v where_o matth._n 2._o 2._o or_o whither_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 11._o but_o without_o a_o accent_n it_o signify_v a_o certain_a place_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 8._o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n sometime_o they_o only_o set_v down_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v no_o note_n of_o author_n or_o place_n as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o sometime_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n be_v use_v he_o say_v heb._n 13._o 5._o sometime_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v write_v matth._n 21._o 13._o sometime_o this_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v joh._n 8._o 17._o sometime_o a_o prophet_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o matth._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v express_v matth._n 2._o 17._o sometime_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n act._n 1._o 20._o once_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v mention_v act._n 13._o 33._o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o quote_v because_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ready_o to_o find_v it_o out_o because_o they_o well_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o purposely_o to_o move_v they_o more_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v so_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n language_n as_o they_o can_v ready_o tell_v how_o many_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o that_o they_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o be_v as_o expert_a therein_o to_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v our_o people_n as_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v trauslate_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n may_v be_v spare_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o quote_v the_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n wherein_o the_o text_n that_o we_o quote_v be_v set_v down_o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o so_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v therewith_o as_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v a_o
moses_n he_o remain_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o mortal_a yea_o subject_a to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o so_o provoke_v god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lead_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v they_o deut._n 32._o 51_o 52._o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o abasement_n be_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a he_o do_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n herein_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n have_v the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n know_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a difference_n blind_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o light_o esteem_v he_o as_o they_o do_v much_o less_o have_v reject_v he_o christ_n excellency_n be_v evident_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o this_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n joh._n 7._o 31_o 46._o but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o their_o day_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o live_v do_v turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o account_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n they_o and_o receive_v his_o book_n as_o canonical_a understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v certain_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o moses_n as_o for_o we_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o answerable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o as_o high_a a_o account_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n let_v we_o set_v the_o pattern_n of_o david_n before_o we_o who_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o set_v out_o his_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o great_a delight_n therein_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psa._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o psâ—…_n 119._o throughout_o this_o move_v he_o to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 2._o 3._o behold_v also_o the_o pattern_n of_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 23._o 25._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n thereto_o see_v chap._n 2._o 1._o §_o 2._o 5._o as_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v not_o bring_v israel_n unto_o canaan_n so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v none_o to_o heaven_n but_o joshua_n settle_v then_o there_o so_o jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n settle_v believer_n in_o heaven_n §._o 46._o of_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o builder_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n by_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n aboâ—…e_v moses_n this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n build_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v therefore_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n whereby_o the_o builder_n be_v here_o set_v out_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o prepare_v or_o to_o put_v on_o or_o to_o adorn_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o other_o author_n this_o compound_v be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v a_o way_n mat._n 11._o 10._o and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 2._o and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n thereof_o heb._n 9_o 6._o and_o prepare_v or_o build_v the_o ark_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v he_o who_o do_v build_v or_o a_o builder_n in_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o house_n build_v a_o builder_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o he_o build_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o work_n do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o a_o thing_n build_v that_o excellency_n come_v from_o the_o builder_n when_o man_n behold_v a_o edifice_n substantial_o artificial_o and_o curious_o 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o commend_v the_o builder_n moses_n bless_a bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o the_o other_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n and_o behold_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v exo._n 39_o 43._o a_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o solomon_n even_o after_o the_o captivity_n for_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v ezr._n 5._o 11._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n offend_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o boast_v of_o his_o great_a palace_n yet_o this_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n dan._n 4._o 30._o show_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o fair_a building_n appertain_v to_o the_o builder_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o begin_v a_o building_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o laughingstock_n luk._n 14._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o another_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o the_o timber_n or_o stone_n or_o other_o material_n that_o they_o make_v up_o themselves_o a_o fair_a and_o glorious_a edifice_n can_v the_o timber_n cut_v down_o hue_n square_a fit_a and_o lay_v itself_o in_o order_n to_o make_v up_o the_o edifice_n can_v stone_n or_o clay_n or_o iron_n or_o any_o other_o material_a do_v the_o like_a can_v silver_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n polish_v or_o put_v themselves_o in_o those_o place_n and_o rank_n where_o they_o may_v beautify_v a_o building_n the_o workman_n that_o fit_v prepare_v lay_v all_o sort_n of_o material_n in_o their_o due_a place_n who_o fasten_v they_o together_o who_o erect_v the_o edifice_n and_o perfect_v it_o deserve_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o by_o due_a have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a building_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o hereupon_o think_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n hereof_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o our_o builder_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n be_v give_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n rough_a untoward_a unfit_a to_o make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n we_o be_v ourselves_o dead_a in_o sin_n unless_o by_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o we_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v unless_o the_o hard_a knob_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v chop_v off_o unless_o the_o bark_n of_o civility_n and_o formal_a profession_n be_v pull_v away_o unless_o the_o sprout_n of_o pride_n be_v pair_v off_o unless_o the_o hollow_a dote_v of_o hypocrisy_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o even_o unless_o the_o rot_a hole_n of_o lust_n be_v cut_v out_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v live_v stone_n fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a build_n unless_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o one_o to_o
be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v willing_o partake_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o their_o burden_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 11._o 25._o 3._o he_o much_o pity_v and_o commiserate_v the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o he_o oft_o pray_v and_o earnest_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o exod._n 32._o 11_o 31._o num._n 12._o 13._o then_o who_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o place_n as_o prince_n of_o state_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v of_o moses_n mind_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o answerable_o carry_v themselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o they_o oft_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o pattern_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n seâ—…_n §_o 39_o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o his_o house_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 53._o of_o moses_n and_o other_o minister_n for_o a_o testimony_n a_o especial_a end_n why_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n signify_v a_o witnesse-bearing_a it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o word_n do_v which_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o §_o 30._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n christ_n thus_o use_v this_o word_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o mat._n 8._o 4._o this_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o leper_n who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o priest_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o leprosy_n whether_o it_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v or_o no_o and_o that_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n may_v be_v convince_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o clause_n thus_o ministry_n for_o a_o testimony_n point_v at_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n ministry_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v thus_o express_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o more_o full_o this_o particle_n after_o be_v add_v the_o future_a thing_n whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o moses_n himself_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n bear_v record_v testimony_n of_o and_o give_v witness_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n preach_v for_o thus_o say_v christ_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v i_o luk._n 24._o 44._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n saint_n paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 28._o 23._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o joh_n 5._o 46._o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apostle_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v type_n that_o prefigure_v chrâ—…st_v of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heh_o 8_o 1._o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_a interpretation_n do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o in_o substance_n agree_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o type_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o the_o general_a true_a of_o all_o minister_n all_o the_o prophet_n gaâ—…_n witness_v of_o such_o thing_n act._n 4._o 43._o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witâ—…_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 1._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o christ_n act._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v these_o witness_n both_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o also_o by_o theâ—…_n answerable_a practice_n and_o by_o their_o suffering_n for_o what_o they_o preach_v herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o his_o church_n who_o neveâ—…_n leave_v it_o without_o witness_n moses_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n in_o his_o time_n prophet_n succeed_v he_o john_n they_o apostle_n he_o and_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n succeed_v they_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o give_v such_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o they_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a who_o have_v witness_n give_v to_o the_o light_a walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whether_o man_n regard_v this_o witness_n or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o justify_v thereby_o and_o unbeliever_n make_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v â—…t_n christ_n first_o come_v so_o minister_n who_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o come_n §._o 54._o of_o this_o title_n christ._n verse_n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o difference_n or_o rather_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n be_v as_o distinct_o exemplify_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n mention_v §_o 50._o because_o in_o set_v out_o this_o excellency_n he_o have_v mention_v god_n v._n 4._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n god_n he_o here_o express_o name_v christ._n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o greek_a signify_v the_o same_o that_o unctus_fw-la messiah_n in_o hebrew_a do_v namely_o anointed_n a_o evangelist_n clear_v this_o point_n where_o upon_o mention_n of_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41_o and_o he_o who_o by_o the_o psalâ—…_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o messiah_n or_o his_o anoint_v psa._n 2._o 1._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o christ_n act._n 4._o 26._o the_o word_n messiah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v oft_o by_o our_o english_a translate_v anoint_a as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 42._o psa._n 84._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o translate_v christ._n to_o show_v that_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ._n jesus_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v many_o time_n express_v with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 69._o very_o christ_n act._n 9_o 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n lâ—…_n 2._o 26._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n luk._n 9_o 20._o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n which_o reject_a thâ—…_n christ_n know_v that_o
have_v about_o sarah_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o simple_a ignorance_n because_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o abraham_n speech_n gen._n 20._o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o sinful_a in_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o case_n if_o he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n simple_a ignorance_n in_o both_o the_o foremention_v case_n may_v be_v either_o facti_fw-la of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o a_o fact_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o general_a and_o the_o more_o unblamable_a we_o say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o law_n and_o that_o ignorance_n thereof_o excuse_v no_o subject_a that_o live_v under_o that_o law_n much_o more_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o that_o law_n be_v first_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v commit_v thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v a_o master_n will_n make_v know_v be_v a_o law_n to_o his_o servant_n though_o one_o particular_a servant_n know_v it_o not_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o excuse_v thereby_o from_o blame_n and_o punishment_n luk._n 12._o 48._o the_o late_a which_o be_v ignorance_n of_o a_o fact_n be_v more_o special_a respect_v some_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n persecute_v christian_n he_o know_v that_o blasphemy_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n in_o general_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v christian_n which_o be_v particular_a fact_n he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o he_o say_v i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 26._o 9_o so_o as_o this_o be_v ignorance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o fact_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n they_o which_o kill_v ignorance_n you_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n joh._n â—…6_n 2._o simple_a ignorance_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o may_v extenuate_v sin_n râ—…tur_fw-la luke_n 12._o 48._o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o other_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_v afford_v for_o knowledge_n be_v neglect_v as_o the_o israelius_fw-la who_o inquire_v not_o at_o the_o ark_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 3._o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v of_o know_v his_o will_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_n be_v sin_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v reject_v this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n thus_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o in_o these_o respect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a 1._o indirect_o when_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o pain_n or_o other_o employment_n neglect_v 3_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o may_v restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o reason_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la render_v to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v instruct_v there_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerâ—…salem_n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o make_v that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n supper_n one_o pretend_v his_o ground_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o other_o his_o yoke_n of_o ox_n luke_n 14._o 18_o 19_o 2._o direct_o when_o one_o will_v purposely_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n which_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsâ—…ver_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o cause_v some_o aggravation_n thereof_o the_o late_a do_v out_o of_o measure_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n ignorance_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o the_o ignorance_n comprise_v under_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o wayâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o indirect_a kind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o direct_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a ignorance_n most_o wilful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o well_o set_v down_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n see_v §_o 107._o §._o 112._o of_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o ignorance_n that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v sin_n show_v that_o the_o devotion_n position_n of_o papist_n concern_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d most_o absurd_a position_n i_o will_v demand_v whether_o devotion_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o 〈◊〉_d if_o good_a how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o ignorance_n be_v can_v sweet_a waâ—…_n come_v from_o a_o salt_n spring_n jam._n 3._o 12._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o â—…clean_a thing_n not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4._o sure_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o coâ—…_n from_o ignorance_n be_v mere_a superstition_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o idolatry_n when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n gal._n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mother_n of_o self-conceit_n rom._n 10._o 3._o oâ—…â—…tempt_v of_o holy_a thing_n jude_n v._n 10._o of_o lust_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o of_o murder_n luke_n 23._o 3_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o experience_n show_v that_o where_o there_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n there_o be_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o ignorance_n sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o §_o 24._o they_o savour_v too_o rank_a of_o that_o popish_a error_n who_o think_v that_o much_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d not_o fit_a for_o common_a people_n and_o thereupon_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v freqâ—…_n and_o powerful_a preach_n hereby_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a plight_n wherein_o most_o peoâ—…lie_o person_n and_o those_o not_o only_o savage_n pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n but_o also_o the_o â—…mon_a sort_n of_o protestant_n for_o ignorance_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o so_o provoke_v god_n as_o they_o do_v the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o who_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o darkness_n but_o blâ—…_n and_o ignorant_a person_n such_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blind_v 2_o coâ—…_n 4._o no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n rule_v over_o such_o for_o they_o can_v discern_v his_o power_n â—…lice_n subtlety_n sedulity_n and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n when_o the_o troop_n of_o syâ—…_n be_v smite_v with_o blindeness_n they_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d two_o king_n 6._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n so_o ignorant_a person_n be_v easy_o draw_v into_o satan_n pâ—…_n consider_v the_o case_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n to_o rush_v against_o that_o post_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o pit_n or_o pond_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o ignorant_a person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v deep_o humble_v as_o for_o a_o disgraceful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d earnest_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n for_o ignorance_n levit._n 15._o 27_o etc._n etc._n afford_v good_a ground_n for_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d duty_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n that_o many_o have_v that_o their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d plea._n against_o divine_a judgement_n where_o christ_n aggravate_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n conclude_v that_o they_o also_o who_o sin_n on_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v beat_v luke_n 1â—…_n though_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n may_v somewhat_o extenuate_v a_o sin_n yet_o no_o â—…rance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v and_o shall_v know_v can_v make_v
that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o man_n gen._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o so_o of_o other_o judgement_n of_o unbelief_n see_v more_o v._n 12._o §_o 128_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o §._o 172._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o instruction_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n interrogative_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o principal_a sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n 2._o a_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v thereon_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o irreversible_a judgement_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exclusion_n from_o rest_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n rest_n '_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 2._o the_o ratification_n thereof_o which_o be_v by_o god_n oath_n he_o swear_v doctrine_n i._o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 114._o ii_o unbelief_n be_v a_o high_a provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v it_o make_v god_n swear_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 128._o iii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o particle_n but_o god_n swear_v against_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 170._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v presuppose_v under_o this_o word_n rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 116._o v._o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v god_n rest_n it_o be_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 117._o vi_o god_n people_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o promise_a rest_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 118._o §._o 173._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 3._o 19_o verse_n 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o david_n testimony_n beforementioned_a v_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n explication_n thereof_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o conclusion_n thus_o so_o we_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a particle_n translate_o so_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and_o it_o may_v fit_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v as_o join_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oath_n itself_o thus_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v accomplish_v this_o conclusion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o transition_n betwixt_o the_o two_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d it_o conclude_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o this_o word_n here_o imply_v a_o experimental_a proof_n or_o a_o proof_n verify_v by_o experience_n as_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o 〈◊〉_d another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o again_o you_o see_v your_o call_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o that_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rest_n whereinto_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d repeâ—…ed_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o preposition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v through_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sense_n translate_v because_o of_o of_o the_o greek_a preposition_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o &_o v_o 10._o §_o 89._o the_o word_n translate_v unbelief_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 12._o hereof_o see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 174._o of_o the_o sure_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n this_o conclusion_n so_o we_o see_v that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n give_v â—…dence_n that_o what_o god_n threaten_v be_v according_o accomplish_v so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o so_o be_v it_o ever_o before_o and_o after_o take_v for_o instance_n the_o first_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v make_v which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n have_v eat_v thereof_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o he_o in_o the_o clutch_n of_o death_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d may_v add_v hereunto_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o ever_o god_n threaten_v even_o from_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o thus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o fall_v out_o even_o as_o god_n have_v threaten_v the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v a_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 11._o my_o word_n and_o my_o â—…tutes_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o â—…thers_n zach._n 1._o 6._o truth_n be_v manifest_v in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o threaten_n as_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d by_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n beside_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o 16._o his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o hatred_n of_o evil_n his_o jealousy_n his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o providence_n and_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v evident_o in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n object_n though_o many_o of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v have_v answerable_o 〈◊〉_d execute_v yet_o not_o all_o for_o god_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yet_o hezekiah_n do_v not_o then_o die_v but_o recover_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ease_n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jonah_n say_v that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d throw_v within_o forty_o day_n yet_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d jon._n 3._o 4_o 10._o answ._n 1._o concern_v hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o event_n as_o if_o indeed_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v but_o in_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o have_v so_o far_o seize_v upon_o hezekiah_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o even_o miraculous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o death_n 2._o concern_v the_o threaten_n against_o nineveh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n reâ—…ed_v the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v except_o they_o â—…peated_v such_o a_o threaten_a be_v in_o whole_a denounce_v against_o abimelech_n thus_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o thou_o restore_v she_o not_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v genesis_n 20._o 7._o now_o in_o that_o niniveh_n repent_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v accomplish_v though_o niniveh_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n threaten_v shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v they_o leâ—…t_v he_o make_v we_o such_o example_n of_o suffer_a vengeance_n as_o other_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o zedekiah_n see_v he_o despise_v the_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v ezek._n 17._o 18._o and_o thus_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n §._o 175._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o part_n
note_n of_o strong_a affirmation_n so_o it_o be_v use_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 5._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o §_o 115._o other_o time_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v not_o translate_v in_o english_a as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a ornament_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v further_o take_v as_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o point_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o more_o thorough_o to_o be_v weight_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o certain_o true_a this_o phrase_n c_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n do_v in_o general_n imply_v the_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n three_o son_n the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v gen._n 29._o 34._o it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d jacob_n have_v take_v more_o delight_n in_o racheâ—…s_n company_n than_o leahs_n bâ—…t_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d son_n god_n blessing_n be_v manifest_v in_o make_v leah_n fruitful_a when_o her_o 〈◊〉_d be_v barren_a she_o be_v persuade_v that_o her_o husband_n will_v now_o associate_v himself_o â—…ore_o with_o she_o and_o thereupon_o this_o son_n be_v name_v levi._n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n from_o â—…hence_o this_o noun_n levi_n have_v his_o notation_n in_o the_o passive_a signify_v to_o be_v join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d numb_a 18._o 2._o isa._n 56._o 6._o in_o desire_n or_o hope_v or_o before_o sight_n that_o her_o husband_n will_v be_v join_v to_o she_o and_o keep_v her_o company_n this_o name_n levi_n be_v give_v to_o her_o son_n among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n god_n choose_v levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n iâ—…_n public_a holy_a duty_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o room_n oâ—…_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 1._o 50._o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v choose_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d they_o herefore_o that_o be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n be_v here_o especial_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o clause_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o much_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n they_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o levi_n but_o in_o the_o genetive_a and_o that_o with_o a_o preposition_n prefix_v they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n this_o phrase_n as_o it_o imply_v such_o as_o descend_v from_o levi_n so_o a_o set_n and_o distinct_a number_n of_o they_o some_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o they_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n receive_v not_o the_o priesthood_n numb_a 16._o 10._o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n by_o 61._o priesthood_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o priest_n it_o have_v the_o same_o notation_n in_o greek_a whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o of_o those_o general_a point_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o function_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o imply_v a_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o those_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o function_n be_v express_o style_v a_o honour_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o §_o 18._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v be_v relative_a and_o have_v reference_n to_o give_v it_o imply_v that_o 9â—…_n they_o have_v not_o this_o office_n of_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o namely_o of_o god_n for_o they_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o priest_n be_v who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o by_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o true_a minister_n must_v have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o and_o chap._n 5._o v_o 4._o §_o 20._o §._o 38._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o commandment_n and_o law_n the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o foresay_a son_n of_o levi_n have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o receive_v tithe_n thereupon_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v tithe_n that_o receive_v tithe_n argue_v a_o superiority_n be_v show_v v_o 4._o §_o 33._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o receive_a tithe_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n commandment_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o word_n follow_v law_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n see_v v_o 16._o §_o 80._o these_o be_v two_o of_o those_o ten_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n god_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n in_o thaâ—…_n psalm_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o viâ—…_n way_n v_o 1._o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o course_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o 2._o lex_fw-la law_n v_o 1._o whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o enjoin_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o 3._o testimonium_fw-la testimony_n v_o 2._o whereby_o testimony_n or_o witness_n be_v give_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 4._o precepta_fw-la precept_n v_o 4._o the_o hebrew_n requisivit_fw-la verb_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n noun_n translate_v precept_n be_v derive_v among_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o require_v the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o those_o precept_n especial_o which_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n 17._o 5._o statuta_fw-la statute_n v_o 5._o these_o do_v especial_o intend_v those_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v 6._o mandatum_fw-la commandment_n v_o 6._o under_o this_o word_n such_o commandment_n as_o declare_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o we_o be_v declare_v 7._o judiciâ—…_n judgement_n v_o 7._o by_o these_o that_o mutual_a equity_n or_o righteous_a deal_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v 8._o jusâ—…itia_fw-la righteousness_n or_o justice_n v_o 7._o by_o this_o what_o be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o be_v manifest_v 9_o verbum_fw-la word_n v_o 9_o there_o be_v also_o another_o noun_n which_o we_o translate_v promissum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v_o 11._o these_o two_o last_o word_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o word_n the_o latter_a a_o promise_n express_v and_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_a promise_n psal._n 77._o 8._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n commandment_n law_n here_o use_v by_o the_o 80._o apostle_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o law_n be_v here_o in_o general_n take_v for_o a_o statute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n and_o commandment_n for_o a_o particular_a warrant_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o son_n of_o lâ—…vi_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o part_n as_o by_o law_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o when_o a_o law_n or_o sâ—…tute_n be_v make_v that_o such_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n thereâ—…pon_n 〈◊〉_d command_n to_o such_o and_o such_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o §._o 39_o of_o god_n order_v his_o precept_n according_a to_o law_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v give_v evidence_n that_o god_n order_v particular_a precept_n according_a law_n to_o his_o general_n law_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_a commandment_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v to_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 1._o object_n the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d isâ—…ak_a 22._o 2._o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o a_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o commandment_n of_o proof_n and_o trial_n the_o event_n prove_v as_o much_o 2._o object_n the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o borrow_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d egyptian_n jewel_n raiment_n and_o other_o thing_n thereby_o to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o law_n exod._n 3._o 22._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o none_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n of_o such_o good_n as_o he_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o 2._o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o fraudulent_o take_v what_o they_o have_v of_o the_o egyptian_n concern_v the_o right_a to_o that_o which_o the_o israelite_n take_v it_o appear_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o donation_n
mar._n 12._o 9_o the_o like_a be_v threaten_v against_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 21._o and_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n thus_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thus_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o lamentable_a experience_n have_v give_v proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n god_n truth_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n move_v he_o thus_o to_o deal_v with_o unfaithful_a confederate_n his_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v threaten_v as_o much_o his_o justice_n because_o revenge_n be_v as_o due_a to_o transgressor_n as_o reward_v to_o observer_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o wisdom_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v too_o indulgent_a to_o transgressor_n and_o least_o transgressâ—…rs_n shall_v thereupon_o grow_v insolent_a and_o and_o impudent_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n always_o upon_o the_o â—…dition_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o keep_v the_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 31._o §._o 60._o of_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 10._o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o general_n declare_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v distinct_o describe_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abrogate_a the_o description_n follow_v show_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o one_o as_o it_o night_n well_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o introduce_v it_o with_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o description_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n give_v we_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o christians_n ought_v to_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o inform_v in_o the_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o prophet_n general_n be_v of_o little_a use_n till_o they_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v john_n the_o baptist_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o also_o more_o particular_o say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 26_o 29_o 34._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o many_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o the_o particular_a privilege_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o general_a knowledge_n may_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n then_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o rest_v therein_o 2._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v distinct_o to_o set_v out_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o their_o people_n may_v the_o more_o distinct_o understand_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_n teach_v people_n use_v to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3._o they_o who_o according_a the_o clear_a mean_n of_o manifest_v gospel_n mystery_n do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o understand_v the_o same_o will_v better_o discern_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n towards_o they_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o do_v much_o commend_v this_o covenant_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 40_o 41._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 8._o §_o 34._o nor_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 54._o those_o two_o word_n be_v more_o general_a than_o this_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n and_o signify_v to_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v covenant_v the_o noun_n translate_v a_o covenant_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n so_o as_o this_o verb_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d house_n be_v explain_v v_o 8._o §_o 36._o of_o this_o title_n israel_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 36._o it_o be_v here_o take_v more_o large_o take_v then_o there_o for_o here_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o that_o difference_n that_o be_v there_o make_v betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n spiritual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n pass_v before_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v come_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o those_o day_n set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d those_o day_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o speak_v in_o that_o time_n he_o say_v the_o day_n come_v the_o day_n come_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n after_o those_o day_n when_o those_o day_n be_v finish_v and_o hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o two_o different_a covenant_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o no_o more_o than_o two_o different_a priest_n can_v v_o 4._o or_o two_o different_a tabernacle_n chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o or_o two_o different_a sacrifice_n chap._n 10._o v._n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o introduction_n of_o another_o v_o 7._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o that_o popish_a hodg-podg_a whereby_o they_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_n and_o faith_n hold_v a_o justification_n by_o both_o which_o be_v as_o if_o light_a and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o stand_v together_o let_v the_o apostle_n opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o be_v well_o note_v against_o their_o position_n 2._o let_v this_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o pass_n over_o of_o those_o day_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v any_o desire_n of_o their_o return_v again_o mark_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o this_o case_n gal._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o §._o 62._o of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v down_o in_o certain_a promise_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o privilege_n they_o be_v in_o number_n four_o but_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o privilege_n covenant_v 2._o the_o main_a ground_n or_o cause_n of_o those_o privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o rank_n thus_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o privilege_n be_v two_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n justification_n be_v employ_v v_o 12._o sanctification_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o v_o 11._o 2._o renovation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n as_o for_o the_o order_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o over_o strict_a and_o curious_a therein_o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n though_o the_o help_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o conceive_v thâ—…se_o several_a promise_n i_o have_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o foresay_a promise_n in_o
that_o order_n which_o be_v here_o by_o he_o obsâ—…rved_v for_o which_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o man_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 2._o the_o next_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o follow_v 3._o the_o three_o promise_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o last_o and_o better_o see_v and_o discern_v 4._o the_o last_o promise_n v_o 12._o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n consist_v psal._n 32._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o sweet_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n §._o 63._o the_o different_a writing_n god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n method_n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n himself_o utter_v it_o i_o will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v here_o raise_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seâ—…ing_v it_o be_v say_v of_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n innocent_a estate_n when_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o engrave_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n deface_v and_o obliterated_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o former_a engravement_n yet_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o small_a deâ—…_n relic_n have_v only_o a_o lustre_n to_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a but_o no_o clear_a light_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o lustre_n they_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o 2._o quest._n have_v not_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n time_n god_n law_n wirtten_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v god_n promise_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o david_n oft_o profess_v that_o god_n law_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o heart_n thereto_o psal._n 119._o 77._o 111_o 112._o and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v of_o a_o man_n true_o righteous_a that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 37._o 31._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v under_o dark_a and_o obâ—…_n type_n figure_n shadow_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o ordinary_o nor_o so_o full_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o few_o david_n in_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n be_v more_o ordinary_o more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o thorough_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n confederate_n the_o opposition_n therefore_o be_v comparatise_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o law-writing_n and_o writing_n but_o betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o confedeâ—…_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v mean_v god_n will_n make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o obedience_n a_o law_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o plural_a number_n law_n be_v use_v because_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v many_o but_o all_o bind_n as_o so_o many_o law_n these_o two_o word_n put_v write_v intimate_v in_o general_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o god_n effectual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o word_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n even_o into_o their_o soul._n this_o latter_a word_n write_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v as_o well_o write_v as_o the_o old_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n that_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n â—…_n cor._n 3._o 3_o manet_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o effectual_a work_n for_o thing_n write_v abide_v these_o two_o word_n also_o mind_n heart_n do_v in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n soul._n some_o to_o distinguish_v they_o understand_v under_o the_o former_a phrase_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o latter_a renovation_n of_o the_o will_v and_o whereas_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n express_o set_v down_o illumination_n in_o the_o three_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o illumination_n here_o intend_v and_o there_o as_o betwixt_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o here_o be_v note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n there_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v their_o know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o take_v mind_n and_o heart_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 33._o the_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o the_o middle_n or_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o by_o those_o two_o phrase_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o translate_v that_o phrase_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o god_n work_v on_o maâ—…_n in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v and_o write_v it_o clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v so_o effectual_o upon_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o same_o lord_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o 1._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o ingravement_n or_o write_v nâ—…_n man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o they_o aâ—…e_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1._o this_o aught_o to_o move_v minister_n to_o add_v prayer_n to_o their_o learning_n read_v study_n mean_n conference_n meditation_n and_o other_o like_a help_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v divine_a help_n minister_n therefore_o ought_v in_o their_o ministry_n thus_o to_o pray_v lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v before_o and_o after_o private_a râ—…ading_n and_o study_v even_o in_o their_o closet_n neglect_v hereof_o make_v much_o pain_n to_o be_v fruitless_a 2._o people_n may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o depend_v not_o whole_o or_o only_o on_o the_o outward_a ministry_n but_o rather_o on_o god_n blessing_n indeed_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o god_n deut._n 8._o 3._o if_o god_n put_v not_o and_o write_v not_o his_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o two_o extreme_n be_v hereupon_o careful_o to_o
be_v avoid_v 1._o that_o sanctify_a mean_n be_v not_o despise_v proud_a anabaptist_n and_o profane_a liberâ—…ines_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o 2._o that_o mean_n be_v not_o too_o much_o rely_v and_o dote_v upon_o new_a convert_v be_v tâ—…o_o prone_a hereunto_o the_o golden_a mean_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a §._o 65._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_n the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o god_n work_n be_v â—…all_a the_o greek_a expression_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…ving_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o give_v they_o to_o man_n he_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v fast_o set_v lead_v in_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d give_v may_v beâ—…sed_a to_o show_v his_o freeness_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o write_v in_o a_o thing_n the_o proposition_n in_o be_v twice_o use_v once_o in_o composition_n with_o the_o verb_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o noun_n which_o carry_v great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o deep_a &_o indelible_a writing_n or_o engrave_v of_o a_o thing_n man_n may_v cause_v god_n law_n to_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n work_n so_o to_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o soul._n so_o effectual_a be_v god_n work_n that_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o enlarge_v and_o who_o he_o draw_v will_v run_v after_o he_o psal._n 119._o 3â—…_n cant._n 1._o 3_o he_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 1._o 13._o 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o search_v the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o power_n manifest_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o god_n work_n be_v to_o perfect_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul._n this_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o god_n work_n have_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v such_o man_n as_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o best_a outward_a ministry_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a unresolved_a without_o spiritual_a love_n comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fix_v on_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n god_n have_v not_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o innermost_a part_n many_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n work_n in_o they_o than_o other_o that_o be_v account_v great_a in_o dignity_n policy_n learning_n and_o other_o like_a part_n §._o 66._o of_o inform_v the_o understanding_n first_o these_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o man_n 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o order_n which_o he_o use_v in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o first_o the_o mind_n than_o their_o heart_n show_v that_o god_n first_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o then_o reform_v their_o other_o part_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o god_n first_o open_v david_n ear_n and_o then_o put_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 6._o 8._o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o most_o principle_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o a_o qâ—…een_n a_o commander_n a_o guide_n what_o it_o conceit_v for_o truth_n the_o will_n follow_v as_o good_a 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o draw_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n minister_n be_v herein_o to_o imitate_v god_n and_o to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o then_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v their_o labour_n otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o vain_a neglect_v of_o this_o course_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o so_o many_o error_n as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n §._o 67._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n in_o peculiar_a to_o his_o confederates_n the_o second_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a thus_o read_v it_o word_n for_o word_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o people_n which_o imply_v that_o as_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n 7â—…_n so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o neâ—…ds_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a promise_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v take_v uâ—…_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n enlighten_v ourmind_n and_o put_v his_o law_n into_o oâ—…r_a heart_n concern_v this_o privilege_n two_o especial_a question_n be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o wâ—…ether_o jehovah_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o be_v how_o be_v this_o a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n answ._n this_o title_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o people_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o general_a extent_n unto_o all_o over_o who_o he_o retain_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v they_o and_o continue_v to_o substain_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o 2._o in_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o quest._n 2._o be_v not_o jehovah_n in_o this_o peculiar_a respect_n thâ—…_n god_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v â—…e_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o answ._n this_o must_v here_o be_v comparative_o take_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a full_a effectual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n tender_a entire_a and_o fatherly_a respect_n to_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o under_o the_o old_a on_o the_o foresay_a respect_n god_n especial_a respect_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o believer_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n actual_o exhibit_v and_o in_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n and_o god_n so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o god_n 1._o good_a ground_n have_v we_o who_o live_v under_o this_o covenant_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o this_o singular_a privilege_n and_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o to_o have_v iâ—…_n in_o our_o mind_n whensoever_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n this_o phrase_n our_o faâ—…_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n that_o thence_o arise_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n rest_v upon_o this_o with_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n from_o thence_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o and_o will_v nourish_v we_o psal._n 55._o 22._o what_o can_v work_v
covenant_n or_o no._n if_o we_o be_v then_o assure_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o knowledge_n as_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sufficient_a the_o forementioned_a covenant_n description_n of_o this_o knowledge_n thus_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o this_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o 1._o hereby_o a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v manifest_v 2._o evidence_n be_v hereby_o give_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n 3._o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o only_a beâ—…_n son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o prerogative_n that_o man_n may_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 23._o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o many_o come_v too_o near_o to_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n because_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v they_o can_v know_v but_o in_o part_n a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o knowledge_n satisfy_v they_o can_n such_o indeed_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o under_o the_o nâ—…w_a covenant_n be_v promise_v shall_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o think_v they_o know_v much_o yet_o further_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o they_o be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o fill_v therewith_o col._n 1._o 9_o and_o abound_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n how_o much_o more_o of_o parent_n master_n minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o §._o 74._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n and_o privilege_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conjunction_n of_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o because_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o as_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n because_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o god_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o thou_o have_v say_v hezekiah_n in_o louâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o â—…ack_n isa._n 38._o 17._o he_o make_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o godâ—…_n free_v he_o from_o destruction_n the_o like_a reason_n do_v god_n himself_o render_v of_o redeem_v his_o church_n isa._n 44._o 22._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n set_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 103._o 3._o and_o first_o crave_v it_o psal._n 51._o 1._o yea_o and_o place_v blessedness_n therein_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o by_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n all_o thâ—…t_n hinder_v mercy_n be_v remove_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o cloud_n which_o keep_v away_o the_o light_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o dam_n that_o keep_v the_o currant_n of_o god_n grace_n from_o flow_v on_o to_o we_o and_o the_o bar_n that_o fast_o close_v the_o door_n against_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o soul._n when_o that_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o that_o dam_v break_v down_o and_o that_o bar_v pull_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v sin_n by_o reason_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v on_o we_o no_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o comfortable_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o uâ—…_n god_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o stubble_n take_v notice_n hereof_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n hatred_n of_o sin_n desire_v of_o pardon_n and_o faith_n therein_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n benâ—…fit_n in_o itself_o but_o much_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bless_a privilege_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v he_o on_o this_o ground_n may_v christ_n well_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 3._o this_o may_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o attain_v assurance_n sin_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n the_o advice_n which_o the_o wiseman_n give_v to_o a_o debtor_n prov._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o bring_v sinner_n be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v this_o point_n but_o behold_v a_o strong_a motive_n a_o positive_a motive_n the_o privilege_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o upon_o pardon_n of_o sin_n follow_v every_o good_a gift_n even_o whatsoever_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v for_o what_o can_v it_o more_o desire_n than_o what_o be_v comprise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o well_o weigh_v it_o will_v make_v we_o cry_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v a_o man_n but_o one_o request_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o make_v unto_o god_n sure_o this_o which_o the_o publican_n make_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o will_v be_v the_o best_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o his_o confederates_n the_o lord_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n the_o 180._o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v appease_v or_o pacifiâ—…d_v by_o a_o mediator_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 34._o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o translate_v it_o forgive_v which_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v appease_v do_v use_n to_o forgive_v that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v spare_v deut._n 29._o 20._o another_o vastavit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o fuit_fw-la same_o letter_n but_o transpose_v have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o consume_v or_o utter_o destroy_v deut._n 28._o 38._o there_o be_v another_o operuit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cover_v and_o metaphorical_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n leu._n 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v propitiatorium_fw-la a_o name_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v in_o english_a a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o the_o latin_a translate_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o this_o latter_a hâ—…brew_n word_n propitius_fw-la
work_n himself_o and_o absolute_o to_o promise_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o life_n be_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o former_a upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n in_o the_o latter_a absolute_o object_n there_o be_v also_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v by_o the_o new_a couâ—…nant_n mark_n 1._o 15._o answ._n 1._o he_o that_o require_v that_o condition_n promise_v also_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o faiâ—…h_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o god_n also_o work_v repentance_n in_o his_o confederates_n 2._o faith_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o repentance_n be_v a_o qualification_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o 3._o they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o evidence_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 4._o god_n who_o begin_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n continue_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v all_o needful_a grace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o upon_o these_o absolute_a promise_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a so_o assure_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o have_v it_o put_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o for_o eternal_a life_n let_v our_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n absolute_a promise_n thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v oâ—…e_a end_n of_o join_v amen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n thereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 242_o 244._o of_o absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 75._o §._o 78._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judaâ—…_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o â—…earts_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o these_o five_o verse_n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o jer._n chap._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a in_o produce_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proof_n with_o the_o point_n 2._o a_o citation_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o by_o the_o connexion_n that_o which_o be_v suppose_v v._n 7._o be_v plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 30._o in_o this_o affirmation_n 1._o the_o point_n itself_o be_v affirm_v thus_o find_v fault_n 2._o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o agent_n he_o who_o find_v fault_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a with_o they_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v large_o quote_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 8._o 9_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_n declare_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n v_o 8._o 2._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a v_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 9_o the_o simple_a in_o four_o branch_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n come_v 2._o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o it_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o 1._o by_o another_o express_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o epithet_n new_a 4._o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v distinguish_v by_o two_o nation_n 1._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o old_a and_o that_o negative_o thus_o not_o according_a etc._n etc._n under_o this_o comparison_n he_o further_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n &_o thereabouts_o 2._o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o it_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n between_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o covenanter_n i_o make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o covenanter_n with_o who_o he_o make_v it_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o amplify_v by_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o in_o two_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o tender_a parent_n one_o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o this_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v note_v in_o a_o double_a act_n one_o of_o the_o covenante_n they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n the_o other_o of_o the_o covenanter_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n vers._n 10._o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o distribute_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a the_o point_n be_v thus_o express_v this_o be_v the_o couâ—…nam_n 2._o it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o before_z 1._o covenanter_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o covenanties_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n after_o those_o day_n 2._o the_o distribution_n be_v into_o four_o promise_n in_o every_o of_o which_o observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o both_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o distinct_a act_n put_v write_v 2._o a_o distinct_a object_n law_n 3._o a_o distinct_a subject_n their_o mind_n their_o heart_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o promise_n be_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n a_o people_n v._o 11._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a imply_v that_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o need_n of_o instruct_v one_o another_o as_o under_o the_o old_a hereof_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o act_n deny_v shall_v not_o teach_v 2._o the_o instructer_n twice_o set_v down_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o instruct_v his_o neighbour_n his_o brother_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o instruction_n know_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n by_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n shall_v know_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n i_o 2._o the_o person_n make_v partaker_n thereof_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o all_o 2._o distributive_o from_o the_o least_o to_o
the_o great_a in_o the_o four_o promise_n observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o former_a for_o 2._o the_o substance_n this_o lay_v down_o two_o point_n 1._o a_o double_a act_n on_o god_n part_n 1._o affirmative_a i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2._o relative_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o 2._o a_o treble_a object_n concern_v man_n 1._o their_o unrighteousness_n 2._o their_o sin_n 3._o their_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v all_o the_o foresay_a promise_n be_v absolute_a §._o 79._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n chap._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o i._o trransgressor_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v blame-worthy_a god_n do_v here_o himself_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o see_v §_o 30._o ii_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n excuse_v not_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o old_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d weak_a yet_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o be_v blame_v see_v §_o 30._o iii_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n these_o phrase_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 31._o iv._o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n v._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o remarkable_a matter_n therefore_o this_o note_n behold_v be_v prefix_v see_v §_o 32._o vi_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o be_v the_o day_n then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 33_o 34._o vii_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o performance_n therefore_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a the_o day_n come_v see_v §_o 33._o viii_o the_o last_o covenant_n be_v ever_o fresh_a this_o epithet_n new_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o house_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 36._o x._o the_o spituall_a privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n belong_v to_o christian_n in_o this_o respect_v christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o those_o title_n israel_n judah_n see_v §_o 36_o 38._o xi_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v unite_v israel_n and_o judah_n that_o be_v divide_v kingdom_n be_v here_o set_v down_o unite_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v §_o 37._o vers._n 9_o xii_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o old_a be_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o but_o better_o see_v §_o 54._o xiii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n i_o make_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 54._o fourteen_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o father_n here_o mention_v be_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v §_o 54._o xv._n man_n be_v prove_v soon_o to_o revolt_v in_o that_o day_n wherein_o god_n first_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n they_o revolt_v see_v §_o 55._o xvi_o god_n give_v deliverance_n i_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 55._o xvii_o memorable_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o long_o after_o give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 57_o xviii_o a_o time_n of_o special_a providence_n be_v a_o fit_a covenant_a time_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o see_v §_o 57_o xix_o god_n deal_v tender_o with_o his_o people_n these_o phrase_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o gives_z evidence_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 55._o xx_o god_n full_o deliver_v he_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o danger_n see_v §_o 56._o xxi_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o slight_a god_n kindness_n this_o be_v here_o exemplisied_a in_o the_o israelite_n lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v §_o 57_o xxii_o abuse_v of_o god_n kindness_n provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 59_o vers._n 10._o xxiii_o christian_n must_v be_v distinct_o inform_v in_o their_o privilege_n this_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o abrograte_v the_o old_a see_v §_o 60._o xxiv_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v thereof_o i_o will_v make_v see_v §_o 40_o 45._o xxv_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n these_o time_n be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o these_o day_n see_v §_o 61._o xxvi_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v on_o man_n soul_n the_o inward_a part_n here_o mention_v and_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o their_o soul_n see_v §_o 64._o xxvii_o god_n work_n be_v a_o effectual_a work_n he_o put_v into_o see_v §_o 65._o xxviii_o god_n work_n abide_v this_o phrase_n i_o will_v write_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 63._o xxix_o god_n first_o inform_v the_o mind_n he_o first_o put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n mind_n see_v §_o 66._o xxx_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o speciaâ—…l_a a_o god_n to_o his_o confederate_n thus_o he_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 67._o xxxi_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n such_o be_v they_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v §_o 68_o xxxii_o god_n peculiar_a people_n will_v answerable_o carry_v themselves_o this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n imply_v the_o duty_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n see_v §_o 69._o vers._n 11._o xxxiii_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o see_v §_o 72._o xxxiv_o there_o need_v not_o such_o mean_n of_o instruction_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o need_v under_o the_o old_a this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 70_o 71._o xxxv_o all_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o expressâ—…d_v see_v §_o 73._o xxxvi_o knowledge_n abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o phrase_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 73._o vers._n 12._o xxxvii_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o privilege_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n for_o giveth_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 74._o xxxviii_o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o his_o confederate_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n merciful_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 75._o thirty-nine_o sin_n of_o god_n confederate_n deprive_v they_o not_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o pardon_v they_o see_v §_o 76._o xl._o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o god_n confederate_n these_o several_a title_n unrighteousness_n sin_n iniquity_n be_v all_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n under_o they_o see_v §_o 76._o xli_o god_n full_o acquit_v his_o confederate_n he_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o see_v §_o 76._o xlii_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a so_o be_v these_o here_o mention_v and_o like_a to_o these_o be_v all_o other_o see_v §_o 77._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n concern_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o a_o second_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v not_o faultless_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o assumption_n be_v large_o prove_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n v_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o in_o this_o text._n this_o conclusion_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a form_n presuppose_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a the_o building_n of_o a_o new_a house_n where_o a_o old_a old_a one_o be_v presuppose_v a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o old_a the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o epithet_n new_a see_v
greek_a the_o plaâ—…ca_fw-la â—…tine_n have_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o thence_o which_o our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o call_v a_o plank_n it_o signify_v a_o plain_a table_n the_o lxx_o use_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o there_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v table_n of_o stone_n so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 7._o the_o plural_a number_n table_n be_v here_o use_v because_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o exod._n 31._o 18._o and_o 34._o 1._o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o by_o god_n himself_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o 16._o and_o again_o gâ—…d_o give_v â—…unto_o moses_n two_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 31._o 18._o these_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o moses_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o exod._n 32._o 19_o the_o other_o upon_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o exod._a 3â—…_n 1_o 4._o on_o these_o latter_a the_o lord_n himself_o write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a table_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o coveâ—…tant_a the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 34._o 1_o 28._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o also_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n deut._n 10._o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v table_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o ten_o commandment_n engrave_v covenant_n upon_o they_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o â—…_n 22._o §_o 94._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o table_n be_v stone_n signify_v three_o thing_n stone_n 1._o their_o hardness_n 2._o their_o firmness_n 3._o their_o lastingnesse_n 1._o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o table_n of_o stone_n signify_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hard_a inflexible_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o know_v say_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o thy_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o thy_o brow_n brass_n isa._n 48._o 4._o therefore_o when_o god_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o he_o eze._n 11._o 19_o as_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n yea_o and_o beat_v to_o powder_v then_o make_v soft_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n will_v soon_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n judgement_n then_o mollify_v with_o his_o word_n 2._o stone_n be_v firm_a they_o will_v not_o as_o board_n lay_v in_o the_o sun_n warp_v or_o cleave_v or_o split_v asunder_o this_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o law_n ingrave_v on_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o the_o very_a heathen_a to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o law_n have_v they_o ingraven_v in_o brass_n a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n law_n in_o high_a account_n this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v thereof_o psal._n 19_o 10._o 3._o stones_z last_o they_o do_v not_o decay_v as_o wood_n do_v so_o do_v god_n law_n endure_v for_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o foresay_a table_n of_o stone_n be_v polish_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o moses_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v thereon_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 34._o 1._o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o read_v of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n four_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o table_n that_o himself_o prepare_v exod._n 31._o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o table_n which_o moses_n prepare_v exod._n 34._o 1._o 3._o in_o adam_n heart_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o writing_n be_v deface_v by_o adam_n sin_n as_o god_n first_o engrave_v by_o moses_n cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n exod._n 32._o 19_o some_o remainder_n thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o new_a man_n be_v after_o god_n create_v 〈◊〉_d and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o god_n second_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o two_o latter_a table_n as_o god_n law_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o god_n will_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o man_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o table_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o yea_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v further_a typify_v by_o put_v the_o law_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 20._o that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n fit_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o as_o these_o table_n be_v style_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o six_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n that_o shadow_v it_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 25._o 10._o etc._n etc._n about_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v 5._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n title_n literal_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cover_v mystical_o it_o be_v use_v to_o expiate_v and_o to_o remit_v by_o christ_n sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v when_o it_o be_v expiate_v and_o remit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o not_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o join_v these_o two_o together_o bless_a be_v â—…e_v who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 38._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o root_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_o translate_v some_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n translate_v this_o type_n operimentum_fw-la a_o cover_n other_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n translate_v it_o propitiatorium_fw-la a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n the_o lxx_o do_v join_v both_o together_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o covering-mercy-seat_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a cover_n the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o only_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o propitiation_n christ._n rom._n 3._o 25._o john_n 2._o 2_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o embolden_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n though_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v terrible_a as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n 9_o 18._o &_o 20._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 21._o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v he_o as_o one_o pacify_v sit_v on_o a_o mercy-seat_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o gold_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 17._o this_o typify_v the_o excellency_n purity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o enamour_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o arâ—…e_n length_n and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n this_o measure_n be_v just_o the_o same_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o way_n fit_a
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
consider_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n which_o god_n ordain_v for_o ratify_v of_o his_o covenant_n any_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o verify_v particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 10._o and_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 12_o 13_o and_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 1._o a_o seal_n be_v in_o vain_a without_o a_o covenant_n 2._o by_o the_o covenant_n whereto_o the_o seal_n be_v annex_v difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o common_a and_o sacred_a sign_n 3._o the_o word_n show_v the_o end_n use_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o seal_n without_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n 1._o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n what_o use_n can_v people_n make_v of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o administer_v or_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o reap_v thereby_o 2._o such_o sacrament_n obtrude_v upon_o god_n church_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n be_v hereby_o refute_v 3._o commendable_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o reform_a church_n which_o plain_o declare_v both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o before_o they_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o object_n infant_n be_v baptise_a which_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v answ._n baptism_n as_o circumcisâ—…on_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n afford_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o their_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o instruct_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o at_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n be_v distinct_o make_v know_v 4._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o people_n that_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v therein_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o iâ—…_n seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n they_o have_v thereof_o the_o more_o comfort_n they_o will_v reap_v thereby_o 5._o this_o also_o shall_v stir_v up_o minister_n to_o acquaint_v their_o people_n with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o promise_v comprise_v under_o it_o and_o with_o the_o benefit_n that_o pâ—…ople_n may_v reap_v thereby_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o charge_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o 19_o thus_o shall_v they_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v §._o 101._o of_o minister_n deliver_v god_n whole_a counsel_n to_o all_o under_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o law_n the_o ground_n which_o moses_n have_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n precept_n hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o charge_n which_o god_n gave_v he_o for_o it_o be_v god_n pâ—…ecept_n as_o this_o manifest_v god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o â—…ell_o order_v it_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o so_o in_o moses_n example_n it_o imply_v a_o minister_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v god_n precept_n minister_n must_v have_v their_o command_v â—…arrant_n from_o god_n for_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 14._o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 39_o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o this_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o for_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v not_o his_o express_a warrant_n he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24._o 11_o 12._o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a at_o the_o passover_n number_n 9_o 8._o and_o of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n number_n 15._o 34_o 35._o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o revel_v 1._o â—…_n 1._o minister_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o ambassador_n they_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n and_o must_v declare_v his_o mind_n 2._o this_o warrant_n make_v their_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o better_o accept_v and_o the_o more_o regard_v 3._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v they_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o make_v they_o courageous_a in_o perform_v their_o function_n it_o will_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v they_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v impartial_a as_o impartiality_n mâ—…ses_n be_v which_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o he_o speak_v every_o precept_n 2._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o former_a show_v that_o god_n whole_a will_n must_v be_v make_v know_v this_o god_n require_v declare_v jer._n 1._o 17._o matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 22._o 14._o jer._n 42._o 4._o and_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o act._n 20._o 20._o 27._o god_n appoint_v nothing_o rash_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o vain_a to_o yield_v to_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o neglect_v other_o be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a conceit_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o which_o we_o do_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o for_o that_o which_o we_o neglect_v because_o all_o be_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n 1_o this_o teach_v minister_n to_o cast_v off_o such_o rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n as_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v know_v every_o precept_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n those_o rag_n be_v fear_n of_o man_n undue_a shame_n popular_a applause_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n many_o can_v deliver_v such_o truth_n as_o stand_v with_o the_o time_n and_o earnest_o press_v they_o but_o be_v silent_a in_o other_o truth_n and_o pass_v they_o by_o they_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o themselves_o then_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 2._o such_o as_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v they_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n and_o faithful_o make_v know_v every_o precept_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o withal_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v man_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 40._o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o moses_n his_o impartiality_n show_v that_o god_n word_n be_v impartial_o all_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o this_o people_n deut._n 31._o 12._o certain_o he_o do_v so_o who_o say_v i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 20._o 26._o all_o be_v alike_o to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n act_n 10._o 35._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o that_o which_o moses_n do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n law_n in_o general_n do_v set_v differ_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o precept_n before_o mention_v do_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v call_v precept_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o enjoin_v it_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v it_o be_v style_v law_n to_o show_v the_o stability_n thereof_o and_o necessity_n of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o for_o a_o law_n be_v a_o establish_a ordinance_n or_o statute_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v the_o word_n law_n show_v the_o warrant_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v which_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n precept_n §_o 101._o this_o word_n according_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n hint_v the_o manner_n of_o doiâ—…_n do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v oâ—…_n right_a manner_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 17._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o particular_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v the_o ratify_n of_o thing_n uâ—…der_v the_o law_n with_o blood_n follow_v but_o first_o he_o show_v with_o what_o blood_n thâ—…_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v and_o how_o that_o blood_n be_v apply_v the_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o calf_n and_o goat_n under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d calf_n he_o mean_v young_a bullock_n as_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o §_o 56._o we_o read_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o creature_n ordain_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n bullock_n goatâ—…_n she_o pdove_n leu._n 1._o 3_o 10_o 14._o under_o
another_o greek_a word_n that_o signifiâ—…th_v 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n as_o here_o it_o be_v join_v withal_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n by_o this_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n be_v mean_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n hâ—…reby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n be_v do_v make_v of_o matter_n concern_v christ_n they_o use_v thus_o to_o be_v express_v as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n luke_n 1._o 70._o christ_n propound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n 24._o 27._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 26._o 56._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n act._n 10._o 43._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o plentiful_o verify_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n or_o to_o the_o good_a and_o happinessâ—…_n of_o man_n than_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v god_n have_v it_o foretell_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o i_o where_o the_o most_o rich_a treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n everlasting_o happy_a nor_o the_o jew_n cabala_n nor_o the_o turk_n alkeron_n nor_o the_o papist_n unwritten_a tradition_n can_v instruct_v we_o in_o such_o mystery_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n pain_n well_o take_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n thorough_o joâ—…n_o 5._o 39_o and_o in_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o after_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 4._o christ_n be_v couch_v in_o dark_a type_n obscure_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v §._o 22._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o foresay_a record_n upon_o christ_n forwardness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v give_v proof_n that_o christ_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n therefore_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v mat._n 4._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v mat._n 26._o 31_o 54._o 1._o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o express_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_a because_o write_v the_o very_a record_v thereof_o add_v weight_n thereto_o law_n write_v be_v the_o more_o authentic_a 2._o the_o writing_n of_o god_n mind_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o express_o and_o full_o know_v 3._o by_o write_v it_o it_o continue_v the_o long_o even_o to_o many_o age_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o great_a approbation_n of_o many_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n concern_v we_o and_o also_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v for_o better_a application_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o take_v notice_n of_o such_o general_a point_n as_o concern_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n 2._o mark_v those_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o those_o as_o be_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o of_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o thou_o be_v §._o 22._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 8._o heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o vers._n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o oâ—…ferings_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n v._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n thereof_o as_o logician_n use_v to_o repeat_v their_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d evident_o appear_v how_o fit_o and_o just_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o repeat_v the_o same_o point_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o the_o first_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d above_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o precedency_n or_o go_v before_o for_o such_o point_n as_o be_v deliver_v before_o other_o use_v to_o be_v above_o they_o as_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o see_v §_o 21._o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v be_v above_o that_o which_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o roll_n in_o this_o word_n above_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 6_o 7._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v seâ—…_n down_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o oblation_n here_o set_v down_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o offer_v 3._o burnt-offering_n 4._o offering_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 16._o under_o these_o all_o the_o external_a mean_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v use_v to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n be_v comprise_v concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o this_o show_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o reject_v they_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o see_v §_o 16._o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o psalm_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v pertinent_o insert_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v this_o the_o forementioned_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v reject_v they_o to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o insert_v this_o clause_n he_o imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o law_n god_n reject_v they_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o law_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 38._o in_o what_o respect_n god_n reject_v legal_a type_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v ordain_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81._o §._o 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 9_o v._o 9_o this_o particle_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v that_o same_o that_o be_v use_v §_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v v._n 7._o but_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n for_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o christ._n in_o quote_v this_o last_o clause_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o apostle_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v full_a without_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n forwardness_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 21._o these_o last_o word_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o be_v posterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o art_n they_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n for_o therein_o one_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v according_a to_o
other_o thing_n not_o comparable_a to_o this_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v treasure_n or_o pearl_n for_o which_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o get_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o this_o be_v it_o o_o that_o according_o man_n will_v esteem_v it_o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o body_n eph._n 5._o 25._o 2._o this_o aggravate_v the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n of_o man_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o for_o their_o own_o good_a 3._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o general_a to_o hold_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v â—…ling_v to_o sâ—…ll_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o mat._n 19_o 21._o and_o in_o particular_a it_o teach_v we_o to_o present_a body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 4._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n to_o poor_a distress_a soul_n and_o give_v they_o a_o strong_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o despair_v when_o such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o sin_n they_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n can_v but_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o establish_v thereby_o the_o last_o word_n translate_v once_o for_o all_o add_v much_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o need_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o these_o two_o particle_n for_o all_z be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o yet_o comprise_v under_o the_o word_n once_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o only_o once_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n â—…ly_o add_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 30._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o v._o 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n v._o 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o dâ—…_n thy_o will_n o_o god_n v._o 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n v._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o v._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n this_o poinâ—…_n set_v down_o in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v 1._o propound_v verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o apply_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o propound_v the_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v v._o 5_o 6._o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o elegant_a figure_n whereby_o another_o person_n it_o bring_v in_o utter_v the_o point_n this_o person_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o god_n reject_v of_o some_o thing_n 2._o god_n approve_v of_o other_o in_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o god_n reject_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n reject_v god_n act_n of_o reject_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o in_o this_o thou_o will_v not_o 2._o in_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a the_o thing_n reject_v be_v these_o four_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o offer_v 3._o burnt-offering_n 4._o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o express_v god_n approve_v of_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o approve_v 2._o the_o object_n approve_v the_o act_n of_o god_n approve_v be_v imply_v in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o that_o god_n prepare_v it_o verse_n 5._o 2._o that_o he_o foretell_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n the_o object_n approve_v be_v christ_n body_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v illustriate_v by_o christ_n readiness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o prepare_v his_o body_n that_o readiness_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n thereof_o then_o say_v i_o 2._o by_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n loe._n 3._o by_o his_o come_n on_o thereto_o i_o come_v 4._o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o do_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n thy_o will_n 5._o by_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o his_o father_n o_o god_n vers._n 8._o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n in_o the_o repetition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o these_o word_n above_o when_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n repeat_v which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o god_n foresay_a rejection_n 2._o his_o foresay_a approbation_n hiâ—…_n rejection_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o two_o act_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o those_o four_o word_n sacrifice_n offer_v burnt-offering_n offering_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n vers._n 9_o god_n foresay_a approbation_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o the_o manner_n be_v declare_v 1._o by_o christ_n profession_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o come_v to_o do_v 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o then_o say_v he_o 3._o by_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n loe._n 4._o by_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o his_o father_n o_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o god_n approbation_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n thy_o will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v 1._o general_o employ_v 2._o particular_o express_v of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o 2._o a_o surrogation_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o phrase_n establish_v the_o second_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o that_o a_o better_a may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v in_o the_o â—…enth_fw-mi verse_n which_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o apply_v in_o the_o general_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n will_n by_o the_o which_o will_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n who_o body_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o two_o title_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v that_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o phrase_n through_o the_o offering_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o time_n once_o for_o all_o whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v §._o 31._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o vers._n 5_o 6._o 1._o doct._n christ_n do_v that_o for_o man_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o impotency_n
be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n x._o christian_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n and_o it_o intend_v those_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n jer._n 31._o 31._o xi_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v distinct_o inform_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o xii_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o general_a and_o of_o every_o particular_a god_n here_o say_v i_o will_n xiii_o god_n work_n be_v a_o effectual_a work_n he_o put_v in_o â—…e_o write_v in_o fourteen_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a he_o inform_v the_o mind_n he_o reform_v the_o heart_n under_o these_o two_o word_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprise_v xv._n god_n sanctify_v those_o who_o he_o justify_v this_o of_o put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o sanctification_n that_o which_o follow_v to_o their_o justification_n vers._n 17._o xvi_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v xvii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o i_o will_n xviii_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o god_n people_n these_o two_o word_n sin_n iniâ—…es_v comprise_v under_o they_o all_o sort_n xix_o god_n full_o pardon_v sin_n he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o xx._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a this_o phrase_n in_o all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o vers._n 18._o xxi_o god_n not_o remember_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o pardon_v it_o see_v §_o 48._o xxii_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 48_o xxiii_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n offer_v for_o sin_n xxiv_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o â—…re_o intend_v as_o much_o xxv_o many_o sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n in_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v they_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v §._o 52._o of_o join_v exhortation_n with_o doctrine_n vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o pertinent_a transition_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o this_o illative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v in_o that_o transition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o main_o intend_v namely_o that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o ground_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o free_a liberty_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o he_o begin_v this_o practical_a part_n with_o a_o very_a mild_a insinuation_n in_o this_o word_n 3._o insinuation_n brethren_n which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o he_o and_o they_o be_v for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phil._n 3._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v they_o brethren_n act._n 13._o 26._o rom._n 9_o 3._o yet_o questionless_a he_o use_v this_o title_n here_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a relation_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n thus_o he_o ordinary_o apply_v this_o title_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o mutual_a communion_n and_o also_o a_o mutual_a affection_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o the_o use_v of_o this_o title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exhortation_n manifest_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o even_o into_o their_o soul_n that_o his_o exhortation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o regard_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 54._o this_o phrase_n knowledge_n have_v boldness_n be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o insinuation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v be_v to_o move_v you_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o so_o as_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n christ_n oft_o join_v they_o together_o as_o where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o hear_v those_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 24._o and_o again_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o only_o in_o vain_a jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o also_o damageable_a hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 59_o this_o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n both_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n 1._o it_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v doctrine_n be_v edify_v the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v encourage_v the_o heart_n inflame_v the_o conscience_n comfort_v the_o affection_n well_o order_v they_o who_o be_v whole_o in_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v man_n on_o high_a and_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 8._o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n in_o mount_n nebo_n see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 3â—…_n 1._o but_o enter_v not_o thereinto_o so_o many_o man_n by_o doctrine_n see_v much_o of_o heaven_n but_o partake_v of_o no_o part_n thereof_o again_o they_o who_o be_v only_o in_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v people_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o as_o elisha_n bring_v the_o syrian_n into_o the_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o or_o as_o they_o who_o go_v without_o the_o ark_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n numb_a 14._o 44_o 45._o the_o former_a kind_n of_o ministry_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o secret_a corruption_n the_o latter_a may_v make_v they_o devout_a but_o erroneous_o or_o superstitious_o 2._o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v people_n how_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n profitable_o namely_o by_o apply_v it_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n people_z herein_o may_v go_v beyond_o minister_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o ordinary_a benediction_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11._o 28._o §._o 53._o of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v be_v to_o use_v that_o privilege_n which_o heaven_n god_n bestow_v on_o we_o namely_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hate_v 93._o boldness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v see_v god_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o liberty_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 93._o the_o thing_n whereunto_o christian_n have_v a_o liberty_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o greek_a noun_n which_o signify_v entrance_n or_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v translate_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n introitus_fw-la the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v a_o way_n matth._n 3._o 3_o the_o preposition_n into_o a_o way_n into_o a_o place_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o it_o presuppose_v that_o that_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o believer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o place_n be_v here_o style_v holy_a the_o holy_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v holy_a but_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v tipify_v thereby_o even_o heaven_n itself_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2
man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a essence_n so_o betwixt_o their_o work_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a but_o humane_a mutable_a and_o momentary_a so_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n stand_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n alterable_a tend_v to_o decay_v this_o disserence_n be_v oft_o note_v and_o much_o press_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n prov._n 19_o 21._o act_n 5._o 38._o and_o 7._o 48._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n these_o without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 24._o so_o betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eph._n 2._o 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o yea_o and_o betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n heb._n 8._o 2._o so_o in_o this_o text_n by_o this_o difference_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o set_v forth_o for_o as_o thing_n heavenly_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o spiritual_a then_o corporal_a as_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n than_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o many_o who_o too_o much_o dote_v on_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n or_o invent_v by_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 121._o 4._o pray_v for_o wisdom_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a due_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o diffâ—…r_v and_o choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 10._o 42._o §._o 132._o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v whereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v never_o to_o be_v remove_v heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 10._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rom._n 14._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a covenant_n a_o better_a gospel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o better_a therefore_o be_v the_o first_o alter_v that_o a_o better_a may_v come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o 1._o this_o very_a much_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_o its_o a_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o a_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v that_o be_v unalterable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o no_o better_a covenant_n no_o better_a word_n no_o better_a sacrament_n no_o better_a ordinance_n ever_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n if_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n have_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a in_o so_o high_a account_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v what_o be_v unalterable_a consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v write_v of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o reason_n with_o thyself_o and_o say_v shall_v i_o less_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a which_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a and_o have_v a_o better_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereoft_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o make_v know_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v sheweth_z the_o end_n of_o god_n substitute_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a see_v my_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n sep._n 1645._o style_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §._o 133._o of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o god_n heb._n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o use_n of_o that_o large_a and_o long_a commendation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o viz._n that_o we_o who_o live_v under_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o our_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n special_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o which_o title_n it_o be_v oft_o set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o imply_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o of_o another_o so_o much_o the_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o other_o can_v be_v none_o but_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25._o 34._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o jam._n 2._o 5._o yea_o to_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o and_o translate_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o truth_n whereof_o do_v clear_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o from_o our_o own_o disability_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o by_o all_o the_o man_n and_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n psal._n 49._o 7_o 8._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v man_n disability_n as_o he_o have_v nor_o power_n nor_o mean_n nor_o mind_n to_o get_v it_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o get_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2._o nor_o mean_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o mind_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o prov._n 1._o 20._o luk_n 14._o 18._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n may_v be_v by_o man_n sundry_a way_n obtain_v as_o 1._o many_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o kingdom_n as_o king_n elder_a son_n yea_o all_o the_o child_n of_o free_a subject_n be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v purchase_v by_o money_n act_v 22._o 28._o 3._o such_o a_o right_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n so_o herod_n become_v king_n of_o galilee_n so_o many_o be_v make_v free-denison_n 4._o such_o as_o by_o conquest_n obtain_v it_o as_o sundry_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o any_o right_n thereto_o be_v obtain_v it_o must_v be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v 2._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o from_o who_o only_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v note_v john_n 4._o 10._o plead_v and_o press_v his_o promise_n matth._n 7._o 7._o and_o
〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v both_o a_o proof_n and_o also_o a_o illustration_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o solemn_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o may_v nor_o can_v eat_v thereof_o the_o illustration_n be_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n neither_o might_n nor_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o they_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o do_v oft_o strike_v on_o this_o string_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n both_o in_o show_v the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o also_o in_o frame_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o they_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 68_o the_o word_n translate_v animal_n beast_n according_o to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v a_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v live_v our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o animalia_fw-la latin_a call_v they_o animal_n and_o we_o style_v a_o man_n that_o want_v understanding_n a_o animal_n this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o live_a spirit_n which_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resemblance_n in_o courage_n in_o strength_n in_o speed_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n to_o some_o particular_a beast_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a sense_n for_o bruit_n beast_n for_o such_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o clean_a beast_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o particular_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o red_a heiser_n of_o who_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n be_v make_v numb_a 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n levit._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n numb_a 4._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o that_o most_o especial_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v both_o slay_v on_o the_o solemn_a annual_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v express_o mention_v because_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v burn_v for_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n numb_a 4._o 4._o so_o as_o by_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v their_o carcase_n under_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o all_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o his_o inward_o and_o his_o dung_n num._n 4._o 11._o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o these_o beast_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n oâ—…_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o here_o under_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n both_o part_n thereof_o be_v intend_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o the_o innermost_a call_v the_o most_o holy_a for_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o and_o sprinkle_v in_o they_o both_o levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o atoâ—…ment_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16._o 6._o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonâ—…ment_n for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n levit._n 16._o 16_o 20._o for_o this_o end_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n blood_n way_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o use_v or_o be_v use_v for_o his_o good_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v be_v a_o compound_v and_o to_o express_v that_o composition_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v bring_v in_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o preposition_n in_o iâ—…_n twice_o use_v 1._o with_o the_o verb_n in_o composition_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o noun_n sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n shed_v without_o those_o two_o holy_a place_n namely_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v into_o those_o place_n thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v but_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o his_o blood_n or_o death_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v and_o upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o undertake_v the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o highpriest_n of_o a_o highpriest_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o highpriest_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v in_o this_o blood_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o because_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o 3._o because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n people_n of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o highpriest_n and_o christ._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 127._o of_o burn_a beast_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v camp_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a compound_n verb._n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o â—…aceo_fw-la cast_v the_o single_a compound_n to_o injicio_fw-la cast_v in_o the_o double_a compound_n to_o metor_n cast_v about_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o pitch_v of_o tent_n or_o set_v soldier_n in_o array_n the_o noun_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o castle_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v in_o garrison_n act._n 21._o 34_o 37._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o soldier_n set_v in_o array_n hâ—…b_n 11._o 34._o and_o likewise_o for_o a_o camp_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v together_o in_o their_o several_a tent_n rev._n 209._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o their_o tent_n be_v pitch_v by_o several_a standard_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o soldier_n use_v to_o be_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a beast_n be_v carry_v beyond_o all_o their_o tent_n and_o burn_v in_o a_o void_a place_n where_o be_v no_o tent_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o lord_n who_o command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o feed_v on_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v on_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o both_o liberty_n and_o possibility_n of_o eat_v thereof_o he_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o in_o a_o type_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o these_o so_o other_o sacrifice_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v